Upload
others
View
0
Download
0
Embed Size (px)
Citation preview
WHO IS THE ldquoAUTHORrdquo OF THE DREAM THAT IS PRESENTED BY THE
ANALYST FOR INTERPRETATION IN PSYCHOANALYTC FORUMS
Siamak Movahedi PhD
University of Massachusetts Boston amp
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
ABSTRACT
ldquoWe share a world when we are awake each sleeper is in a world of his ownrdquo
This is the Heraclitean principle that according to Michel Foucault sets up the
dream as the manifestation of the soul in its inwardness But what is the world
that we share and what is the world of onersquos own And what is this ldquowerdquo and
what is that ldquoonerdquo This paper contains some reflections on the relationship
between the dreamer the dream the audience and the telling The discussion
will begin with the report of a quantitative study aimed at detecting those
aspects of the manifest content of dreams that would remain relatively stable
across different individuals but would cluster around certain clinical constructs
such as levels of projections or narcissism One of the aims of this paper is to
show that statistical analysis and hermeneutics are not mutually exclusive And
also to show that if dreamsmdash intentional dialogic textual discourse using
Mikhail Bakhtinrsquos wordsmdash are transformed into voiceless things (statistical
categories) correlations among (otherrsquos) wordsmdashmasquerading as variablesmdash
continue to speak about dialogic activities rather than about causal
relationships
ldquoWe share a world when we are awake each sleeper is in a world of his ownrdquo
This is the Heraclitean principle that according to Michel Foucault (1954) sets up the
dream as the manifestation of the soul in its inwardness But what is the world that we
share and what is the world of onersquos own And what is this ldquowerdquo and what is that
ldquoonerdquo Also there is hardly any paper on dream that does not exploit Freudrsquos (1900)
assertion that Dreams is the Royal road to the unconsciousrdquo But is the unconscious
the world that we share or is it the world of my own And if the unconscious is ldquothe
thought without thinkerrdquo which according to Lacan (1964) is constructed like a
language where can it be located but in the symbolic spacendashin the social unconscious
that we all share when we are awake And what is the nature of this symbolic space
Is it Lacanrsquos reified and magical chain of signifiers that imprisons the ghost or is it
Wittgensteinrsquos linguistic practices or rules of interpretation And if we are willing to
entertain Thomas Mannrsquos (Saal 1982) theory that dreams are dreamt because they
have been already interpreted am I the author of my dreams or am I simply repeating
the interpretation of the Other
This paper contains some reflections on the relationship between the dreamer
the dream the audience and the telling We do not however take the relationship
between the dreamer the narrator of the dream the subject of the dream and the
audience for granted The author of the dream may not be the same as the subject who
reports the dream the external addressee may be in part a projection of the internal
audience and the internal audience may keep on changing representing different parts
of the self
This paper seeks to explore this question by presenting the outcome of
a project in a psychoanalytic research workshop in a quantitative analysis of dreamsrsquo
manifest content My aim in the secondary analysis of that data was to detect those
aspects of the manifest content of dreams that would remain relatively stable across
different individuals but would cluster around certain clinical constructs such as levels
of projections or narcissism and co-vary with some sociological variables such as
class or gender
I am aware that the meaning of a dream on its manifest level may be
deciphered only within the transference-countertransference matrix of the analytic
situation Nevertheless if a dream is divorced from the analytic process it may at
least inform about the subjectrsquos mode of object relations and his or her preferred style
of engagement with the external world A modal pattern of engagement with the object
world by itself may also provide some anthropological or sociological insights Although
the interpretation of dreams calls for an ideographic method the study of those aspects
of manifest dreams that remain relatively stable across different individuals calls for
a nomothetic method
This project emerged from a Psychoanalytic Research Conference attended by
forty five analysts One critical aim of the conference was to address the hotly debated
controversy over the ldquoproperrdquo set of criteria for the evaluation of psychoanalytic
knowledge-claims We are all aware of the call for new approaches to research and for
new forms of data analysis in psychoanalysis Yet an epistemological confusion about
the nature of empirical knowledge continues to add fuel to the fire of this
methodological controversy Empirical knowledge has come to be associated with
quantification Empirical research has been understood as any systematic study that
allows for some form of statistical data analysis (Cooper 1992) Nevertheless a major
part of the psychoanalytic profession views psychoanalysis as a form of hermeneutics
a method of interpretation One of my aims in leading the discussion in this Conference
was to show that statistical analysis and hermeneutics are not mutually exclusive And
also to show that if dreamsmdash intentional dialogic textual discourse using Bakhtinrsquos
words (1986)mdash are transformed into voiceless things (statistical categories)
correlations among (otherrsquos) wordsmdashmasquerading as variablesmdash continue to speak
about dialogic activities rather than about causal relationships
The project involved coding dreams in terms of theoretically imposed categories
such as the relationship between self and others the number of characters the
intensity of interaction among them and the spatial settings of dreams The analysis
was conducted not to validate any hypothesis about the storytellerrsquos internal structure
but to examine hermeneutically any pattern that may emerge and any cultural voice
that may be heard Similar to clinical vignettes presented in psychoanalytic papers
the findings on the complex pattern of relationship among various variables are
presented here only to facilitate a discussion and not to make any statistical inference
to a particular population
THE PROJECT
The forty five analysts who participated in the Conference were all asked ahead
of time to bring four or five dreams (ldquorawrdquo dreams with no interpretation) from four or
five different analysands They were specifically asked not to try to look for necessarily
exotic dreams Any dream no matter how short or meaningless was acceptable A
short inventory consisting of eight questions was also sent to the participating analysts
that had to be accompanied with every dream Some of the items were primarily
diagnostic assessing the dreamerrsquos level of projection narcissism and tolerance for
others while the rest asked for age gender socio-economic status and the length of
the time that the dreamers had been in psychoanalysis or psychotherapy All questions
were to be answered by the analysts based on their clinical data or their perception of
their dreamers
A sample of dreams was read in the workshop in order to develop a set of
theoretically informed coding categories A number of categories were agreed upon
that assessed the manifest dreamsrsquo levels of object relations the number of people in
the dream explicit levels of wish or fantasy levels of problem solving the emotional
qualities of the dream such as levels and types of expressed or exhibited affects the
spatial settings of the dream etc The whole group then coded a number of dreams
as an exercise in calibrating the coding protocol When all participants felt they had
understood the explicit set of criteria for coding the manifest content of dreams they
were divided into groups of three in order to code jointly the dreams of their
patients The three analyst- members of the groups had to agree on any specific
coding category If they failed to achieve consensus on any specific category the
judgment of the two out of the three analysts was to be adopted The numerically
coded dreams were then collected computerized and subjected to various statistical
analyses
At the expense of being redundant I should again add at that this work is
presented as an exercise in collective dreams It represents an interface of various
fantasies at different levels Theoretical coding and statistical analyses are to be taken
metaphorically as what a practicing analyst does implicitly in listening or in making
sense of dreams Assessing the extent to which analystsrsquo fantasies theories
affiliations and expectations shape the ldquofindingsrdquo of the analyses they conduct does
not confer any additional respectability to the non-analyst social and behavioral
scientist The extent to which the so-called ldquoscientistsrsquordquo fantasies theories affiliations
and expectations (ideologies) shape their findings is the main topic of the sociology and
philosophy of science Rituals of experimental or survey designs random sampling
inter-rater reliability mathematical modeling statistical analyses etc are themselves
grids for the sociological and psychoanalytic mills If this position comes across as
skeptic so be it No amount of ldquoscientificrdquo ritualism would remove a work from the
hermeneutic circle
RESULTS
The analysis of the manifest content of dreams has been of much interest to
psychologists and sociologists Although Freud himself pioneered the analysis of
manifest dream content most psychoanalysts have shied away from such
research[1] Analysts have generally maintained that the manifest content of dreams
has its own structure which is intimately linked to the dreamerrsquos intrapsychic
functioning and to his or her mode of object relations Analysis of our data reveals
some interesting and theoretically meaningful patterns of multivariate relationships
Without questioning the personal and private domain of dreams we wonder how we
should account for their statistically significant common patterns
The Analystrsquos Evaluation of the Patientrsquos Social Class Standing and the Manifest
Content of Dreams
In the sample of dreams presented by analysts in the workshop there is no
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standingmdashas rated by the analystmdash
and the number of people in the dream This finding is contrary to other manifest
dream research according to which lower class subjects report a greater frequency of
human characters in their dreams (Brennis 1975) However there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of the dreamerrsquos level of projection and reality testing That is the higher status
analysands are perceived as less projective and more realistic in their perception of
others than are the lower status analysands At the same time there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of his or her level of narcissism (lack of need or tolerance for others) The lower the
social status of the analysand the more likely is the ldquodiagnosisrdquo of narcissism Since
social class standing was measured by the subjective estimate of the analyst this may
simply mean that the analyst gives higher social class standing to less narcissistic (or
pathological) patients It is interesting that the dominant feelings among the analyst ndash
rated higher-class dreamers are fear and happiness in comparison to anger and
confusion among similarly rated lower status analysands This may say something
about the kinds of affects that are more socially acceptable in different classes It also
suggests that analysts may give an evaluation of lower class staining to analysands
who display negative feelings such as anger or confusion
Narcissism amp the Presence of Others in Dreams
The intrapsychic world of the narcissist as projected on the dream screen is
thinly populated (Kernberg 197585) The number of people in the dream as well as
the types of feeling may say a great deal about the level of narcissism In this study
the presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the types of feeling
present in the dream When there is no one else in the dream the dominant feeling is
fear with little anger and sadness implying that anger and sadness are more in need of
objects than is fear
The presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the dreamerrsquos level of
narcissism as independently rated by the analysts reporting on dreamers It is also
related to dreamersrsquo level of conflict resolution their level of object relatedness and
their level of reality orientation in their dreams That is narcissism reality sense of the
dream and object relations all co-vary with the presence of others in dreams There is
also a significant relationships between the analystrsquos subjective rating of the dreamerrsquos
level of narcissism and the level of object relationship in dreams This may speaks to
the validity of the analystsrsquo diagnostic perceptions
The Analyst and the Analysandrsquos Gender
The gender of both analyst and patient is related to the presence types of
feelings and level of object relationship in dreams Womenrsquos dreams score higher on
the level of object relationship wishful thinking and levels of feeling than menrsquos
dreams
Since reporting a dream is a communication to the listener the relationship
between the analystrsquos gender and other variables was examined To begin with no
relationship between the gender of the therapist and the gender of the patient was
noted in this data
In general the major types of affect in dreams reported to both men and
women analysts are negative (anger fear sadness etc) Yet the dominant feeling of
dreams reported to female analysts is fear while the dominant feeling expressed in
dreams to male analysts is sadness There is also a more clear expression of wish in
dreams reported to male analysts than those reported to female analysts While
women analysts are more likely to rank their patients lower on reality testing that are
the men analysts dreams reported to male analysts tend to exhibit more conflict
resolution than those reported to female analysts
Men and women analysts may elicit different feelings from their patients or they
may be more sensitive to different feelings Patients easily detecting their analystsrsquo
generalized affective states may unconsciously produce dreams or fantasies that would
bring them emotionally in line with them Women analysts may be more sensitive to
fear than male analysts who may in turn be more sensitive to depression One may
also surmise that the analytic discourse with a woman analyst is different from the
analytic discourse with a male analyst Also since these dreams were reported by
analysts the dreams may communicate something about the analysts own feeling
states Why should male analysts report dreams with different feeling tones than those
reported by women analysts Women analysts may have been communicating about
their own fears while men analysts may have been communicating about their own
depression In this sense the analystsrsquo choice of dreams to report or to remember may
itself be autobiographical
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
thought without thinkerrdquo which according to Lacan (1964) is constructed like a
language where can it be located but in the symbolic spacendashin the social unconscious
that we all share when we are awake And what is the nature of this symbolic space
Is it Lacanrsquos reified and magical chain of signifiers that imprisons the ghost or is it
Wittgensteinrsquos linguistic practices or rules of interpretation And if we are willing to
entertain Thomas Mannrsquos (Saal 1982) theory that dreams are dreamt because they
have been already interpreted am I the author of my dreams or am I simply repeating
the interpretation of the Other
This paper contains some reflections on the relationship between the dreamer
the dream the audience and the telling We do not however take the relationship
between the dreamer the narrator of the dream the subject of the dream and the
audience for granted The author of the dream may not be the same as the subject who
reports the dream the external addressee may be in part a projection of the internal
audience and the internal audience may keep on changing representing different parts
of the self
This paper seeks to explore this question by presenting the outcome of
a project in a psychoanalytic research workshop in a quantitative analysis of dreamsrsquo
manifest content My aim in the secondary analysis of that data was to detect those
aspects of the manifest content of dreams that would remain relatively stable across
different individuals but would cluster around certain clinical constructs such as levels
of projections or narcissism and co-vary with some sociological variables such as
class or gender
I am aware that the meaning of a dream on its manifest level may be
deciphered only within the transference-countertransference matrix of the analytic
situation Nevertheless if a dream is divorced from the analytic process it may at
least inform about the subjectrsquos mode of object relations and his or her preferred style
of engagement with the external world A modal pattern of engagement with the object
world by itself may also provide some anthropological or sociological insights Although
the interpretation of dreams calls for an ideographic method the study of those aspects
of manifest dreams that remain relatively stable across different individuals calls for
a nomothetic method
This project emerged from a Psychoanalytic Research Conference attended by
forty five analysts One critical aim of the conference was to address the hotly debated
controversy over the ldquoproperrdquo set of criteria for the evaluation of psychoanalytic
knowledge-claims We are all aware of the call for new approaches to research and for
new forms of data analysis in psychoanalysis Yet an epistemological confusion about
the nature of empirical knowledge continues to add fuel to the fire of this
methodological controversy Empirical knowledge has come to be associated with
quantification Empirical research has been understood as any systematic study that
allows for some form of statistical data analysis (Cooper 1992) Nevertheless a major
part of the psychoanalytic profession views psychoanalysis as a form of hermeneutics
a method of interpretation One of my aims in leading the discussion in this Conference
was to show that statistical analysis and hermeneutics are not mutually exclusive And
also to show that if dreamsmdash intentional dialogic textual discourse using Bakhtinrsquos
words (1986)mdash are transformed into voiceless things (statistical categories)
correlations among (otherrsquos) wordsmdashmasquerading as variablesmdash continue to speak
about dialogic activities rather than about causal relationships
The project involved coding dreams in terms of theoretically imposed categories
such as the relationship between self and others the number of characters the
intensity of interaction among them and the spatial settings of dreams The analysis
was conducted not to validate any hypothesis about the storytellerrsquos internal structure
but to examine hermeneutically any pattern that may emerge and any cultural voice
that may be heard Similar to clinical vignettes presented in psychoanalytic papers
the findings on the complex pattern of relationship among various variables are
presented here only to facilitate a discussion and not to make any statistical inference
to a particular population
THE PROJECT
The forty five analysts who participated in the Conference were all asked ahead
of time to bring four or five dreams (ldquorawrdquo dreams with no interpretation) from four or
five different analysands They were specifically asked not to try to look for necessarily
exotic dreams Any dream no matter how short or meaningless was acceptable A
short inventory consisting of eight questions was also sent to the participating analysts
that had to be accompanied with every dream Some of the items were primarily
diagnostic assessing the dreamerrsquos level of projection narcissism and tolerance for
others while the rest asked for age gender socio-economic status and the length of
the time that the dreamers had been in psychoanalysis or psychotherapy All questions
were to be answered by the analysts based on their clinical data or their perception of
their dreamers
A sample of dreams was read in the workshop in order to develop a set of
theoretically informed coding categories A number of categories were agreed upon
that assessed the manifest dreamsrsquo levels of object relations the number of people in
the dream explicit levels of wish or fantasy levels of problem solving the emotional
qualities of the dream such as levels and types of expressed or exhibited affects the
spatial settings of the dream etc The whole group then coded a number of dreams
as an exercise in calibrating the coding protocol When all participants felt they had
understood the explicit set of criteria for coding the manifest content of dreams they
were divided into groups of three in order to code jointly the dreams of their
patients The three analyst- members of the groups had to agree on any specific
coding category If they failed to achieve consensus on any specific category the
judgment of the two out of the three analysts was to be adopted The numerically
coded dreams were then collected computerized and subjected to various statistical
analyses
At the expense of being redundant I should again add at that this work is
presented as an exercise in collective dreams It represents an interface of various
fantasies at different levels Theoretical coding and statistical analyses are to be taken
metaphorically as what a practicing analyst does implicitly in listening or in making
sense of dreams Assessing the extent to which analystsrsquo fantasies theories
affiliations and expectations shape the ldquofindingsrdquo of the analyses they conduct does
not confer any additional respectability to the non-analyst social and behavioral
scientist The extent to which the so-called ldquoscientistsrsquordquo fantasies theories affiliations
and expectations (ideologies) shape their findings is the main topic of the sociology and
philosophy of science Rituals of experimental or survey designs random sampling
inter-rater reliability mathematical modeling statistical analyses etc are themselves
grids for the sociological and psychoanalytic mills If this position comes across as
skeptic so be it No amount of ldquoscientificrdquo ritualism would remove a work from the
hermeneutic circle
RESULTS
The analysis of the manifest content of dreams has been of much interest to
psychologists and sociologists Although Freud himself pioneered the analysis of
manifest dream content most psychoanalysts have shied away from such
research[1] Analysts have generally maintained that the manifest content of dreams
has its own structure which is intimately linked to the dreamerrsquos intrapsychic
functioning and to his or her mode of object relations Analysis of our data reveals
some interesting and theoretically meaningful patterns of multivariate relationships
Without questioning the personal and private domain of dreams we wonder how we
should account for their statistically significant common patterns
The Analystrsquos Evaluation of the Patientrsquos Social Class Standing and the Manifest
Content of Dreams
In the sample of dreams presented by analysts in the workshop there is no
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standingmdashas rated by the analystmdash
and the number of people in the dream This finding is contrary to other manifest
dream research according to which lower class subjects report a greater frequency of
human characters in their dreams (Brennis 1975) However there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of the dreamerrsquos level of projection and reality testing That is the higher status
analysands are perceived as less projective and more realistic in their perception of
others than are the lower status analysands At the same time there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of his or her level of narcissism (lack of need or tolerance for others) The lower the
social status of the analysand the more likely is the ldquodiagnosisrdquo of narcissism Since
social class standing was measured by the subjective estimate of the analyst this may
simply mean that the analyst gives higher social class standing to less narcissistic (or
pathological) patients It is interesting that the dominant feelings among the analyst ndash
rated higher-class dreamers are fear and happiness in comparison to anger and
confusion among similarly rated lower status analysands This may say something
about the kinds of affects that are more socially acceptable in different classes It also
suggests that analysts may give an evaluation of lower class staining to analysands
who display negative feelings such as anger or confusion
Narcissism amp the Presence of Others in Dreams
The intrapsychic world of the narcissist as projected on the dream screen is
thinly populated (Kernberg 197585) The number of people in the dream as well as
the types of feeling may say a great deal about the level of narcissism In this study
the presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the types of feeling
present in the dream When there is no one else in the dream the dominant feeling is
fear with little anger and sadness implying that anger and sadness are more in need of
objects than is fear
The presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the dreamerrsquos level of
narcissism as independently rated by the analysts reporting on dreamers It is also
related to dreamersrsquo level of conflict resolution their level of object relatedness and
their level of reality orientation in their dreams That is narcissism reality sense of the
dream and object relations all co-vary with the presence of others in dreams There is
also a significant relationships between the analystrsquos subjective rating of the dreamerrsquos
level of narcissism and the level of object relationship in dreams This may speaks to
the validity of the analystsrsquo diagnostic perceptions
The Analyst and the Analysandrsquos Gender
The gender of both analyst and patient is related to the presence types of
feelings and level of object relationship in dreams Womenrsquos dreams score higher on
the level of object relationship wishful thinking and levels of feeling than menrsquos
dreams
Since reporting a dream is a communication to the listener the relationship
between the analystrsquos gender and other variables was examined To begin with no
relationship between the gender of the therapist and the gender of the patient was
noted in this data
In general the major types of affect in dreams reported to both men and
women analysts are negative (anger fear sadness etc) Yet the dominant feeling of
dreams reported to female analysts is fear while the dominant feeling expressed in
dreams to male analysts is sadness There is also a more clear expression of wish in
dreams reported to male analysts than those reported to female analysts While
women analysts are more likely to rank their patients lower on reality testing that are
the men analysts dreams reported to male analysts tend to exhibit more conflict
resolution than those reported to female analysts
Men and women analysts may elicit different feelings from their patients or they
may be more sensitive to different feelings Patients easily detecting their analystsrsquo
generalized affective states may unconsciously produce dreams or fantasies that would
bring them emotionally in line with them Women analysts may be more sensitive to
fear than male analysts who may in turn be more sensitive to depression One may
also surmise that the analytic discourse with a woman analyst is different from the
analytic discourse with a male analyst Also since these dreams were reported by
analysts the dreams may communicate something about the analysts own feeling
states Why should male analysts report dreams with different feeling tones than those
reported by women analysts Women analysts may have been communicating about
their own fears while men analysts may have been communicating about their own
depression In this sense the analystsrsquo choice of dreams to report or to remember may
itself be autobiographical
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
of manifest dreams that remain relatively stable across different individuals calls for
a nomothetic method
This project emerged from a Psychoanalytic Research Conference attended by
forty five analysts One critical aim of the conference was to address the hotly debated
controversy over the ldquoproperrdquo set of criteria for the evaluation of psychoanalytic
knowledge-claims We are all aware of the call for new approaches to research and for
new forms of data analysis in psychoanalysis Yet an epistemological confusion about
the nature of empirical knowledge continues to add fuel to the fire of this
methodological controversy Empirical knowledge has come to be associated with
quantification Empirical research has been understood as any systematic study that
allows for some form of statistical data analysis (Cooper 1992) Nevertheless a major
part of the psychoanalytic profession views psychoanalysis as a form of hermeneutics
a method of interpretation One of my aims in leading the discussion in this Conference
was to show that statistical analysis and hermeneutics are not mutually exclusive And
also to show that if dreamsmdash intentional dialogic textual discourse using Bakhtinrsquos
words (1986)mdash are transformed into voiceless things (statistical categories)
correlations among (otherrsquos) wordsmdashmasquerading as variablesmdash continue to speak
about dialogic activities rather than about causal relationships
The project involved coding dreams in terms of theoretically imposed categories
such as the relationship between self and others the number of characters the
intensity of interaction among them and the spatial settings of dreams The analysis
was conducted not to validate any hypothesis about the storytellerrsquos internal structure
but to examine hermeneutically any pattern that may emerge and any cultural voice
that may be heard Similar to clinical vignettes presented in psychoanalytic papers
the findings on the complex pattern of relationship among various variables are
presented here only to facilitate a discussion and not to make any statistical inference
to a particular population
THE PROJECT
The forty five analysts who participated in the Conference were all asked ahead
of time to bring four or five dreams (ldquorawrdquo dreams with no interpretation) from four or
five different analysands They were specifically asked not to try to look for necessarily
exotic dreams Any dream no matter how short or meaningless was acceptable A
short inventory consisting of eight questions was also sent to the participating analysts
that had to be accompanied with every dream Some of the items were primarily
diagnostic assessing the dreamerrsquos level of projection narcissism and tolerance for
others while the rest asked for age gender socio-economic status and the length of
the time that the dreamers had been in psychoanalysis or psychotherapy All questions
were to be answered by the analysts based on their clinical data or their perception of
their dreamers
A sample of dreams was read in the workshop in order to develop a set of
theoretically informed coding categories A number of categories were agreed upon
that assessed the manifest dreamsrsquo levels of object relations the number of people in
the dream explicit levels of wish or fantasy levels of problem solving the emotional
qualities of the dream such as levels and types of expressed or exhibited affects the
spatial settings of the dream etc The whole group then coded a number of dreams
as an exercise in calibrating the coding protocol When all participants felt they had
understood the explicit set of criteria for coding the manifest content of dreams they
were divided into groups of three in order to code jointly the dreams of their
patients The three analyst- members of the groups had to agree on any specific
coding category If they failed to achieve consensus on any specific category the
judgment of the two out of the three analysts was to be adopted The numerically
coded dreams were then collected computerized and subjected to various statistical
analyses
At the expense of being redundant I should again add at that this work is
presented as an exercise in collective dreams It represents an interface of various
fantasies at different levels Theoretical coding and statistical analyses are to be taken
metaphorically as what a practicing analyst does implicitly in listening or in making
sense of dreams Assessing the extent to which analystsrsquo fantasies theories
affiliations and expectations shape the ldquofindingsrdquo of the analyses they conduct does
not confer any additional respectability to the non-analyst social and behavioral
scientist The extent to which the so-called ldquoscientistsrsquordquo fantasies theories affiliations
and expectations (ideologies) shape their findings is the main topic of the sociology and
philosophy of science Rituals of experimental or survey designs random sampling
inter-rater reliability mathematical modeling statistical analyses etc are themselves
grids for the sociological and psychoanalytic mills If this position comes across as
skeptic so be it No amount of ldquoscientificrdquo ritualism would remove a work from the
hermeneutic circle
RESULTS
The analysis of the manifest content of dreams has been of much interest to
psychologists and sociologists Although Freud himself pioneered the analysis of
manifest dream content most psychoanalysts have shied away from such
research[1] Analysts have generally maintained that the manifest content of dreams
has its own structure which is intimately linked to the dreamerrsquos intrapsychic
functioning and to his or her mode of object relations Analysis of our data reveals
some interesting and theoretically meaningful patterns of multivariate relationships
Without questioning the personal and private domain of dreams we wonder how we
should account for their statistically significant common patterns
The Analystrsquos Evaluation of the Patientrsquos Social Class Standing and the Manifest
Content of Dreams
In the sample of dreams presented by analysts in the workshop there is no
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standingmdashas rated by the analystmdash
and the number of people in the dream This finding is contrary to other manifest
dream research according to which lower class subjects report a greater frequency of
human characters in their dreams (Brennis 1975) However there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of the dreamerrsquos level of projection and reality testing That is the higher status
analysands are perceived as less projective and more realistic in their perception of
others than are the lower status analysands At the same time there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of his or her level of narcissism (lack of need or tolerance for others) The lower the
social status of the analysand the more likely is the ldquodiagnosisrdquo of narcissism Since
social class standing was measured by the subjective estimate of the analyst this may
simply mean that the analyst gives higher social class standing to less narcissistic (or
pathological) patients It is interesting that the dominant feelings among the analyst ndash
rated higher-class dreamers are fear and happiness in comparison to anger and
confusion among similarly rated lower status analysands This may say something
about the kinds of affects that are more socially acceptable in different classes It also
suggests that analysts may give an evaluation of lower class staining to analysands
who display negative feelings such as anger or confusion
Narcissism amp the Presence of Others in Dreams
The intrapsychic world of the narcissist as projected on the dream screen is
thinly populated (Kernberg 197585) The number of people in the dream as well as
the types of feeling may say a great deal about the level of narcissism In this study
the presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the types of feeling
present in the dream When there is no one else in the dream the dominant feeling is
fear with little anger and sadness implying that anger and sadness are more in need of
objects than is fear
The presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the dreamerrsquos level of
narcissism as independently rated by the analysts reporting on dreamers It is also
related to dreamersrsquo level of conflict resolution their level of object relatedness and
their level of reality orientation in their dreams That is narcissism reality sense of the
dream and object relations all co-vary with the presence of others in dreams There is
also a significant relationships between the analystrsquos subjective rating of the dreamerrsquos
level of narcissism and the level of object relationship in dreams This may speaks to
the validity of the analystsrsquo diagnostic perceptions
The Analyst and the Analysandrsquos Gender
The gender of both analyst and patient is related to the presence types of
feelings and level of object relationship in dreams Womenrsquos dreams score higher on
the level of object relationship wishful thinking and levels of feeling than menrsquos
dreams
Since reporting a dream is a communication to the listener the relationship
between the analystrsquos gender and other variables was examined To begin with no
relationship between the gender of the therapist and the gender of the patient was
noted in this data
In general the major types of affect in dreams reported to both men and
women analysts are negative (anger fear sadness etc) Yet the dominant feeling of
dreams reported to female analysts is fear while the dominant feeling expressed in
dreams to male analysts is sadness There is also a more clear expression of wish in
dreams reported to male analysts than those reported to female analysts While
women analysts are more likely to rank their patients lower on reality testing that are
the men analysts dreams reported to male analysts tend to exhibit more conflict
resolution than those reported to female analysts
Men and women analysts may elicit different feelings from their patients or they
may be more sensitive to different feelings Patients easily detecting their analystsrsquo
generalized affective states may unconsciously produce dreams or fantasies that would
bring them emotionally in line with them Women analysts may be more sensitive to
fear than male analysts who may in turn be more sensitive to depression One may
also surmise that the analytic discourse with a woman analyst is different from the
analytic discourse with a male analyst Also since these dreams were reported by
analysts the dreams may communicate something about the analysts own feeling
states Why should male analysts report dreams with different feeling tones than those
reported by women analysts Women analysts may have been communicating about
their own fears while men analysts may have been communicating about their own
depression In this sense the analystsrsquo choice of dreams to report or to remember may
itself be autobiographical
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
THE PROJECT
The forty five analysts who participated in the Conference were all asked ahead
of time to bring four or five dreams (ldquorawrdquo dreams with no interpretation) from four or
five different analysands They were specifically asked not to try to look for necessarily
exotic dreams Any dream no matter how short or meaningless was acceptable A
short inventory consisting of eight questions was also sent to the participating analysts
that had to be accompanied with every dream Some of the items were primarily
diagnostic assessing the dreamerrsquos level of projection narcissism and tolerance for
others while the rest asked for age gender socio-economic status and the length of
the time that the dreamers had been in psychoanalysis or psychotherapy All questions
were to be answered by the analysts based on their clinical data or their perception of
their dreamers
A sample of dreams was read in the workshop in order to develop a set of
theoretically informed coding categories A number of categories were agreed upon
that assessed the manifest dreamsrsquo levels of object relations the number of people in
the dream explicit levels of wish or fantasy levels of problem solving the emotional
qualities of the dream such as levels and types of expressed or exhibited affects the
spatial settings of the dream etc The whole group then coded a number of dreams
as an exercise in calibrating the coding protocol When all participants felt they had
understood the explicit set of criteria for coding the manifest content of dreams they
were divided into groups of three in order to code jointly the dreams of their
patients The three analyst- members of the groups had to agree on any specific
coding category If they failed to achieve consensus on any specific category the
judgment of the two out of the three analysts was to be adopted The numerically
coded dreams were then collected computerized and subjected to various statistical
analyses
At the expense of being redundant I should again add at that this work is
presented as an exercise in collective dreams It represents an interface of various
fantasies at different levels Theoretical coding and statistical analyses are to be taken
metaphorically as what a practicing analyst does implicitly in listening or in making
sense of dreams Assessing the extent to which analystsrsquo fantasies theories
affiliations and expectations shape the ldquofindingsrdquo of the analyses they conduct does
not confer any additional respectability to the non-analyst social and behavioral
scientist The extent to which the so-called ldquoscientistsrsquordquo fantasies theories affiliations
and expectations (ideologies) shape their findings is the main topic of the sociology and
philosophy of science Rituals of experimental or survey designs random sampling
inter-rater reliability mathematical modeling statistical analyses etc are themselves
grids for the sociological and psychoanalytic mills If this position comes across as
skeptic so be it No amount of ldquoscientificrdquo ritualism would remove a work from the
hermeneutic circle
RESULTS
The analysis of the manifest content of dreams has been of much interest to
psychologists and sociologists Although Freud himself pioneered the analysis of
manifest dream content most psychoanalysts have shied away from such
research[1] Analysts have generally maintained that the manifest content of dreams
has its own structure which is intimately linked to the dreamerrsquos intrapsychic
functioning and to his or her mode of object relations Analysis of our data reveals
some interesting and theoretically meaningful patterns of multivariate relationships
Without questioning the personal and private domain of dreams we wonder how we
should account for their statistically significant common patterns
The Analystrsquos Evaluation of the Patientrsquos Social Class Standing and the Manifest
Content of Dreams
In the sample of dreams presented by analysts in the workshop there is no
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standingmdashas rated by the analystmdash
and the number of people in the dream This finding is contrary to other manifest
dream research according to which lower class subjects report a greater frequency of
human characters in their dreams (Brennis 1975) However there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of the dreamerrsquos level of projection and reality testing That is the higher status
analysands are perceived as less projective and more realistic in their perception of
others than are the lower status analysands At the same time there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of his or her level of narcissism (lack of need or tolerance for others) The lower the
social status of the analysand the more likely is the ldquodiagnosisrdquo of narcissism Since
social class standing was measured by the subjective estimate of the analyst this may
simply mean that the analyst gives higher social class standing to less narcissistic (or
pathological) patients It is interesting that the dominant feelings among the analyst ndash
rated higher-class dreamers are fear and happiness in comparison to anger and
confusion among similarly rated lower status analysands This may say something
about the kinds of affects that are more socially acceptable in different classes It also
suggests that analysts may give an evaluation of lower class staining to analysands
who display negative feelings such as anger or confusion
Narcissism amp the Presence of Others in Dreams
The intrapsychic world of the narcissist as projected on the dream screen is
thinly populated (Kernberg 197585) The number of people in the dream as well as
the types of feeling may say a great deal about the level of narcissism In this study
the presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the types of feeling
present in the dream When there is no one else in the dream the dominant feeling is
fear with little anger and sadness implying that anger and sadness are more in need of
objects than is fear
The presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the dreamerrsquos level of
narcissism as independently rated by the analysts reporting on dreamers It is also
related to dreamersrsquo level of conflict resolution their level of object relatedness and
their level of reality orientation in their dreams That is narcissism reality sense of the
dream and object relations all co-vary with the presence of others in dreams There is
also a significant relationships between the analystrsquos subjective rating of the dreamerrsquos
level of narcissism and the level of object relationship in dreams This may speaks to
the validity of the analystsrsquo diagnostic perceptions
The Analyst and the Analysandrsquos Gender
The gender of both analyst and patient is related to the presence types of
feelings and level of object relationship in dreams Womenrsquos dreams score higher on
the level of object relationship wishful thinking and levels of feeling than menrsquos
dreams
Since reporting a dream is a communication to the listener the relationship
between the analystrsquos gender and other variables was examined To begin with no
relationship between the gender of the therapist and the gender of the patient was
noted in this data
In general the major types of affect in dreams reported to both men and
women analysts are negative (anger fear sadness etc) Yet the dominant feeling of
dreams reported to female analysts is fear while the dominant feeling expressed in
dreams to male analysts is sadness There is also a more clear expression of wish in
dreams reported to male analysts than those reported to female analysts While
women analysts are more likely to rank their patients lower on reality testing that are
the men analysts dreams reported to male analysts tend to exhibit more conflict
resolution than those reported to female analysts
Men and women analysts may elicit different feelings from their patients or they
may be more sensitive to different feelings Patients easily detecting their analystsrsquo
generalized affective states may unconsciously produce dreams or fantasies that would
bring them emotionally in line with them Women analysts may be more sensitive to
fear than male analysts who may in turn be more sensitive to depression One may
also surmise that the analytic discourse with a woman analyst is different from the
analytic discourse with a male analyst Also since these dreams were reported by
analysts the dreams may communicate something about the analysts own feeling
states Why should male analysts report dreams with different feeling tones than those
reported by women analysts Women analysts may have been communicating about
their own fears while men analysts may have been communicating about their own
depression In this sense the analystsrsquo choice of dreams to report or to remember may
itself be autobiographical
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
fantasies at different levels Theoretical coding and statistical analyses are to be taken
metaphorically as what a practicing analyst does implicitly in listening or in making
sense of dreams Assessing the extent to which analystsrsquo fantasies theories
affiliations and expectations shape the ldquofindingsrdquo of the analyses they conduct does
not confer any additional respectability to the non-analyst social and behavioral
scientist The extent to which the so-called ldquoscientistsrsquordquo fantasies theories affiliations
and expectations (ideologies) shape their findings is the main topic of the sociology and
philosophy of science Rituals of experimental or survey designs random sampling
inter-rater reliability mathematical modeling statistical analyses etc are themselves
grids for the sociological and psychoanalytic mills If this position comes across as
skeptic so be it No amount of ldquoscientificrdquo ritualism would remove a work from the
hermeneutic circle
RESULTS
The analysis of the manifest content of dreams has been of much interest to
psychologists and sociologists Although Freud himself pioneered the analysis of
manifest dream content most psychoanalysts have shied away from such
research[1] Analysts have generally maintained that the manifest content of dreams
has its own structure which is intimately linked to the dreamerrsquos intrapsychic
functioning and to his or her mode of object relations Analysis of our data reveals
some interesting and theoretically meaningful patterns of multivariate relationships
Without questioning the personal and private domain of dreams we wonder how we
should account for their statistically significant common patterns
The Analystrsquos Evaluation of the Patientrsquos Social Class Standing and the Manifest
Content of Dreams
In the sample of dreams presented by analysts in the workshop there is no
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standingmdashas rated by the analystmdash
and the number of people in the dream This finding is contrary to other manifest
dream research according to which lower class subjects report a greater frequency of
human characters in their dreams (Brennis 1975) However there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of the dreamerrsquos level of projection and reality testing That is the higher status
analysands are perceived as less projective and more realistic in their perception of
others than are the lower status analysands At the same time there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of his or her level of narcissism (lack of need or tolerance for others) The lower the
social status of the analysand the more likely is the ldquodiagnosisrdquo of narcissism Since
social class standing was measured by the subjective estimate of the analyst this may
simply mean that the analyst gives higher social class standing to less narcissistic (or
pathological) patients It is interesting that the dominant feelings among the analyst ndash
rated higher-class dreamers are fear and happiness in comparison to anger and
confusion among similarly rated lower status analysands This may say something
about the kinds of affects that are more socially acceptable in different classes It also
suggests that analysts may give an evaluation of lower class staining to analysands
who display negative feelings such as anger or confusion
Narcissism amp the Presence of Others in Dreams
The intrapsychic world of the narcissist as projected on the dream screen is
thinly populated (Kernberg 197585) The number of people in the dream as well as
the types of feeling may say a great deal about the level of narcissism In this study
the presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the types of feeling
present in the dream When there is no one else in the dream the dominant feeling is
fear with little anger and sadness implying that anger and sadness are more in need of
objects than is fear
The presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the dreamerrsquos level of
narcissism as independently rated by the analysts reporting on dreamers It is also
related to dreamersrsquo level of conflict resolution their level of object relatedness and
their level of reality orientation in their dreams That is narcissism reality sense of the
dream and object relations all co-vary with the presence of others in dreams There is
also a significant relationships between the analystrsquos subjective rating of the dreamerrsquos
level of narcissism and the level of object relationship in dreams This may speaks to
the validity of the analystsrsquo diagnostic perceptions
The Analyst and the Analysandrsquos Gender
The gender of both analyst and patient is related to the presence types of
feelings and level of object relationship in dreams Womenrsquos dreams score higher on
the level of object relationship wishful thinking and levels of feeling than menrsquos
dreams
Since reporting a dream is a communication to the listener the relationship
between the analystrsquos gender and other variables was examined To begin with no
relationship between the gender of the therapist and the gender of the patient was
noted in this data
In general the major types of affect in dreams reported to both men and
women analysts are negative (anger fear sadness etc) Yet the dominant feeling of
dreams reported to female analysts is fear while the dominant feeling expressed in
dreams to male analysts is sadness There is also a more clear expression of wish in
dreams reported to male analysts than those reported to female analysts While
women analysts are more likely to rank their patients lower on reality testing that are
the men analysts dreams reported to male analysts tend to exhibit more conflict
resolution than those reported to female analysts
Men and women analysts may elicit different feelings from their patients or they
may be more sensitive to different feelings Patients easily detecting their analystsrsquo
generalized affective states may unconsciously produce dreams or fantasies that would
bring them emotionally in line with them Women analysts may be more sensitive to
fear than male analysts who may in turn be more sensitive to depression One may
also surmise that the analytic discourse with a woman analyst is different from the
analytic discourse with a male analyst Also since these dreams were reported by
analysts the dreams may communicate something about the analysts own feeling
states Why should male analysts report dreams with different feeling tones than those
reported by women analysts Women analysts may have been communicating about
their own fears while men analysts may have been communicating about their own
depression In this sense the analystsrsquo choice of dreams to report or to remember may
itself be autobiographical
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of the dreamerrsquos level of projection and reality testing That is the higher status
analysands are perceived as less projective and more realistic in their perception of
others than are the lower status analysands At the same time there is a significant
relationship between the dreamerrsquos social class standing and the analystrsquos evaluation
of his or her level of narcissism (lack of need or tolerance for others) The lower the
social status of the analysand the more likely is the ldquodiagnosisrdquo of narcissism Since
social class standing was measured by the subjective estimate of the analyst this may
simply mean that the analyst gives higher social class standing to less narcissistic (or
pathological) patients It is interesting that the dominant feelings among the analyst ndash
rated higher-class dreamers are fear and happiness in comparison to anger and
confusion among similarly rated lower status analysands This may say something
about the kinds of affects that are more socially acceptable in different classes It also
suggests that analysts may give an evaluation of lower class staining to analysands
who display negative feelings such as anger or confusion
Narcissism amp the Presence of Others in Dreams
The intrapsychic world of the narcissist as projected on the dream screen is
thinly populated (Kernberg 197585) The number of people in the dream as well as
the types of feeling may say a great deal about the level of narcissism In this study
the presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the types of feeling
present in the dream When there is no one else in the dream the dominant feeling is
fear with little anger and sadness implying that anger and sadness are more in need of
objects than is fear
The presence of others in the dream is significantly related to the dreamerrsquos level of
narcissism as independently rated by the analysts reporting on dreamers It is also
related to dreamersrsquo level of conflict resolution their level of object relatedness and
their level of reality orientation in their dreams That is narcissism reality sense of the
dream and object relations all co-vary with the presence of others in dreams There is
also a significant relationships between the analystrsquos subjective rating of the dreamerrsquos
level of narcissism and the level of object relationship in dreams This may speaks to
the validity of the analystsrsquo diagnostic perceptions
The Analyst and the Analysandrsquos Gender
The gender of both analyst and patient is related to the presence types of
feelings and level of object relationship in dreams Womenrsquos dreams score higher on
the level of object relationship wishful thinking and levels of feeling than menrsquos
dreams
Since reporting a dream is a communication to the listener the relationship
between the analystrsquos gender and other variables was examined To begin with no
relationship between the gender of the therapist and the gender of the patient was
noted in this data
In general the major types of affect in dreams reported to both men and
women analysts are negative (anger fear sadness etc) Yet the dominant feeling of
dreams reported to female analysts is fear while the dominant feeling expressed in
dreams to male analysts is sadness There is also a more clear expression of wish in
dreams reported to male analysts than those reported to female analysts While
women analysts are more likely to rank their patients lower on reality testing that are
the men analysts dreams reported to male analysts tend to exhibit more conflict
resolution than those reported to female analysts
Men and women analysts may elicit different feelings from their patients or they
may be more sensitive to different feelings Patients easily detecting their analystsrsquo
generalized affective states may unconsciously produce dreams or fantasies that would
bring them emotionally in line with them Women analysts may be more sensitive to
fear than male analysts who may in turn be more sensitive to depression One may
also surmise that the analytic discourse with a woman analyst is different from the
analytic discourse with a male analyst Also since these dreams were reported by
analysts the dreams may communicate something about the analysts own feeling
states Why should male analysts report dreams with different feeling tones than those
reported by women analysts Women analysts may have been communicating about
their own fears while men analysts may have been communicating about their own
depression In this sense the analystsrsquo choice of dreams to report or to remember may
itself be autobiographical
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
The Analyst and the Analysandrsquos Gender
The gender of both analyst and patient is related to the presence types of
feelings and level of object relationship in dreams Womenrsquos dreams score higher on
the level of object relationship wishful thinking and levels of feeling than menrsquos
dreams
Since reporting a dream is a communication to the listener the relationship
between the analystrsquos gender and other variables was examined To begin with no
relationship between the gender of the therapist and the gender of the patient was
noted in this data
In general the major types of affect in dreams reported to both men and
women analysts are negative (anger fear sadness etc) Yet the dominant feeling of
dreams reported to female analysts is fear while the dominant feeling expressed in
dreams to male analysts is sadness There is also a more clear expression of wish in
dreams reported to male analysts than those reported to female analysts While
women analysts are more likely to rank their patients lower on reality testing that are
the men analysts dreams reported to male analysts tend to exhibit more conflict
resolution than those reported to female analysts
Men and women analysts may elicit different feelings from their patients or they
may be more sensitive to different feelings Patients easily detecting their analystsrsquo
generalized affective states may unconsciously produce dreams or fantasies that would
bring them emotionally in line with them Women analysts may be more sensitive to
fear than male analysts who may in turn be more sensitive to depression One may
also surmise that the analytic discourse with a woman analyst is different from the
analytic discourse with a male analyst Also since these dreams were reported by
analysts the dreams may communicate something about the analysts own feeling
states Why should male analysts report dreams with different feeling tones than those
reported by women analysts Women analysts may have been communicating about
their own fears while men analysts may have been communicating about their own
depression In this sense the analystsrsquo choice of dreams to report or to remember may
itself be autobiographical
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
Dreams and the Length of Psychotherapy
With the increase in the number of years a dreamer stays in psychotherapy or
psychoanalysis the number of people who show up in his or her dreams begins to
surge
The longer the length of the therapy the more realistic dreams begin to look albeit the
level of object relationship in the dream remains unchanged
The level of wishful fantasy changes inversely with the length of the treatment
ie wishful fantasy begins to decrease with increasing years in treatment Similarly
the level of feeling in dreams reaches its peak at the end of two years of therapy and
then begins to drop The same pattern seems to be true of the relationship between
length of psychotherapy and level of conflict resolution in dreams The relation is
curvilinear Dreams of the majority of the beginners as opposed to a few of those who
have had one or two year of psychoanalysis show no conflict resolution The level of
conflict resolution in dreams increases with the length of treatment reaching its
maximum at the end of the third year and then decreases again The type of feeling
is also related to the length of treatment At the beginning of the treatment the
dominant feeling in dreams is fear within the first year it changes into confusion it
changes into happiness within the second year and ends up in almost equally
distributed feeling types after three years The question is do patients in
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic psychotherapy tend to become aware of their own
feelings the more they stay in therapy or that they come to learn a new language in
talking about their mental images And is it that these patients come to learn a new
language for talking about their mental states or their dreams unfold in terms of the
new discursive system ie captured within a new web of signifiers
The Spatial Structure of Dreams
There is a significant relationship between age and spatial structure of
dreams Two third of the dreams of those between 13-17 years of age are staged in
no space The level and types of feeling in dreams are significantly related to the
spatial structure of dreams There is much less feelings in dreams which are staged in
no space Fear and sadness are the dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and
happiness are the dominant feelings in space-less dreams
The interpretation of the dream space the spatial structure of dream narratives
is a complex question Is the meaning of space independent from the meaning of time
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
in dreams Space and time in dreams have nothing to do with the physical space and
time They are part of the private discourse of emotional experience In a therapeutic
situation where the fifty-minute analytic time is a function of the analystrsquos office space
space may signify an emotional communication as to the differential level of desire for
closeness In fact most reported dreams in this study had been staged indoors ndash a
pattern that may be different from reported or solicited dreams in non-therapeutic
situations
In this connection it may be of interest to point out that to Klein (1923)
displacement in space ldquothe change from intra-uterine to extra-uterine existence ldquois the
foundation of the orientation in time In psychosis similar to dreams the time and
space are interchangeable The psychotic may try to go back in time by taking steps
backward in space (Movahedi 1996)
The spatial pattern of a personrsquos recurring dreams may also speak to the dreamerrsquos
cognitive style the level of adaptive or defensive functioning or to the dreamerrsquos
differential self-states of existential grounding
We hypothesized that spacemdashany spacemdashsays something about the emotional
imbedding of the experience and about the existential grounding of the dreamerrsquos self
This is similar to Foucaultrsquos (1954) claim that the form of spatiality in dreams speaks to
the meaning and direction of the dreamerrsquos existence The relationship between the
spatial structure of dreamsmdashdreams staged in some space versus dreams staged in
no spacemdashand other variables are as follows The level and types of feeling in dreams
are significantly related to the spatial structure of dreams Fear and sadness are the
dominant feelings in spatial and confusion and happiness are the dominant feelings in
space-less dreams The analystrsquos diagnosis of the patientrsquos level of reality testing is
significantly related to the spatial structure of the dream The higher the reality testing
the higher the likelihood that the dream is spatial There is also significant relationship
between age and spatial structure of dreams Two third of the dreams of those
between 13-17 years of age are staged in no space We find this result rather
interesting It even fits the youth culturersquos lingo of being ldquospaced outrdquo But the question
again is whether or not the expression of the inner world in youthsrsquo reported dreams
reflects their alienation and crisis in identity or it reflects their developmental mode of
the organization of their story lines According to Bruner (1992) ten years old tend to
organize their stories in plots that are acted out by protagonistsrsquo subjective states
There seems to be little disjunction between the inner landscape of consciousness and
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
the outer one Teenagers depict the world in time pressed plights in which inner state
and external events are in a race with each other A sense of subjective urgency
permeates their stories Adults on the other hand tend to depict their experiences in a
dramaturgic mode Plight is organized in terms of agent action scene goal and
instrumentality A collision between two or more of these elements creates trouble
(Bruner 1992)
DISCUSION
The underlying theoretical assumption informing this analysis is that individuals
linguistically constructed unconscious fantasies would dominate their attitudes and
expectancies about the external world Such fantasies reflect relationships between the
self and other that are re-projected onto the external world Internal self-other
dialogues that are emotionally experienced emerge in dreams and are taken as a
reflection of such attitudes and expectancies However between the dreamerrsquos
imagery and the narrated dream there is a vast and complicated hermeneutic gap The
gap may be somewhat similar to that between Saussurersquos (1974) langue and parole
ie between images in a private psychic system and particular performance involving
emotional communication to an analyst within a particular discursive context Here I
cannot agree more with Gray (1991) and Pulver (1999 102) that ldquothere is no such thing
as the manifest dreamrdquo The manifest dream varies each time that a dream is
reported conveying the dreamerrsquos context specific immediate feelings wishes and
fantasies In that sense every so called manifest dream is a discourse of unconscious
Although the quantitative approach used for the analysis of dreams in this paper
attempted to study dialogical text monologically we have to return back to the original
dialogic contexts to make sense of statistical patterns We have to convert the data
back to its multi-authored and polyphonic status To begin with the above dreams
coming from the analytic couch should be viewed as a part of the analytic exchange
Analytic exchange is an enactment of passion textually symbolized in a discourse of
fantasy between two subjects It is as Kristeva (1988) puts it a discourse of love It is
a discourse of fantasy itself on the level of dream it is a waking dream The function
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
of this exchange and the goal of this dialogue are as Ricoeur (1977) puts it the
restoration of the ldquooriginalrdquo latent text in desire Reporting a dream by the patient is
itself an act of textual restoration or self-interpretation A reported dream is hardly a
description of images or of photographs or a film of fantasies that have been played
out on the stage of the internal theater
To Barthes (1977) we cannot describe even a photograph without imposing a
code on it The photograph has a denotative status containing a first-order message
which exhausts its analogic content This message being absolutely analogical that is
lying ldquooutside of any recourse to a coderdquo is ldquoneutralrdquo and ldquoobjectiverdquo However the
press photograph is connoted It is reworked in terms of aesthetic or ideological codes
The ldquoobjectiverdquo message paradoxically becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo In dream images are on
the other hand invested to begin with There is no such thing as purely analogic
content in dreams We doubt whether there is such a thing as an image without a code
even in photography[2] A photograph becomes ldquoinvestedrdquo by the fact of being a
photograph a selected image of literal ldquorealityrdquo There is no need for an accompanying
textndashparasitic text according to Barthesndashto carry out the signification
In fact in later work Barthes (1982) admits that the distinction between the
literal image and symbolic image is an arbitrary one introduced only for the operational
reason ldquowe never encounter a literal image in the pure state even if an entirely
ldquonativerdquo image were to be achieved it would immediately join the sign of naiveteacute and
be completed by a third symbolic imagerdquo (P31)
Nevertheless the difference between the images in dreams and photographic
images in the press is that the latter images are observed in the context of words that
are there to ldquoquickenrdquo the message with second order signifiers while the former
images come to us ndashthe non-dreamersmdashas only parasitic text We may then have to
conjure up some parasitic images in our mind to link the dreamerrsquos signifiers to our
own
The patientsrsquo dreams that are reported in psychoanalytic literature or in
conferences have all been in some sense invested by analysts The same holds true
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
in this study The dreams that the analysts provided us in that Conference were
themselves second order texts They were not the verbatim reports of the patients
They were the verbatim report of the analysts about the reports of their patients They
had all been edited Whether we like it or not editing is itself a hermeneutic exercise
ie a form of interpretation The process carries all the ideological and
countertransferential baggage of any other interpretation In that sense one may even
claim that I have studied the analystsrsquo modal receptions or their editorial practices on
dreams in the analytic setting In other words I have studied the public interpretive
performance of the patientsrsquo ideologically enveloped private experience through the
public interpretive presentation of their analystsrsquo ideologically receptive system
I should add that the storyline and the structure of the reported dreams in the
Conference nicely matched the grammatical structure of psychoanalytic interpretation
Many psychoanalytic writers speak about the linguistic structure of dream as though
they are dealing with the original text of the dream as it had appeared in the patientrsquos
mind or as some kind of ldquoreal photographic realityrdquo (Grotstein 1979Heynick 1981)
Dreams reported in analytic sessions are not independent manifestations of the
unconscious of one subject [ the patient] as understood by another subject [the analyst]
who are both constituted outside of the analytic discourse The analytic patient the
presented dreams the unconscious and the deciphering subject all belong to the same
epistemic system The unconscious is not outside of that system which renders
legitimacy or credibility to an interpretation Bakhtin (1981) the Russian linguist would
perhaps find the dream images in the private psychic system as themselves to be
dialogic ie intimate inner conversations among different voicesmdashintrapsychic
representationsmdash in a space located between the self and other
Reported dreams follow the rules of spoken language They are verbal speech
produced for the ear of the other the analyst in the interpersonal context of the
analytic situation However in reporting about the dream of the patient the presence of
the patient is filtered though the presence of the analyst (Olinick 1984) In
psychoanalytic reports papers or presentations we rarely hear the ldquovoicerdquo of the
patient The voices of participants are often heard through one anotherrsquos transference-
countertransference filters Nevertheless the clinical vignette is written by the analyst
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
And it is frequently a secondary elaboration clinical work similar to dream work except
that here the manifest content (the patientrsquos reported ldquovoicerdquo) lsquohidesrsquo the latent content
(the analystrsquos ldquovoicerdquo) (Movahedi amp Wagner 2005) Thus instead of talking about the
structure of dreams we should be talking about the structure of the analystrsquos listening
A similar point has been made by Bartlett (1932) In his experimental study on
memory and recall Bartlett gave his English subjects a story to read and reproduce
The story was a North American Indian folktale The War of the Ghosts He noted that
his experimental subjects unwittingly introduced much transformation omission and
reconstruction in the content and form of the story to normalize it and fit it into the
English narrative structure A very common remark that some subjects made about the
story was ldquoThat is not an English talerdquo Labeling a narrative as ldquonot Englishrdquo or calling it
a ldquodreamrdquo rendered it acceptable ldquoWhen an Englishman calls a tale lsquonot Englishrsquo he
can at once proceed to accept odd out of the way and perhaps even inconsistent
material with very little resistancerdquo (Bartlett 1932 p 85) We are faced with also
another problem We do not know why the above analysts presented those particular
dreams If a dream is an instance of self-other communication may we say that the
reciting someone elsersquos dream is also a self-other communication How much do such
dreams communicate about the analyst and how much about the analysand If any
analytic case presentation is an instance of countertransferential enactment as Robert
Michael (2000) has eloquently argued why not the same can be said about the
presentations of patientsrsquo dreams ie the analystrsquos choice of dreams for the
Conference Do the patientsrsquo dreams that their analysts remember report or write
about come to represent the analystsrsquo own dreams[3] Also if in narration of dreams
the individualrsquos voice is audible through a public performance addressed to a particular
self-object within a particular discourse and in a particular dialogue who is the author
of the dream That is who owns the dream Whose fantasy does it represent
Although some analysts may insist that dreams have their own intrapsychic
meanings that are independent from their analytic social and cultural surrounds we
cannot find any non-corrupting privileged language in which we can capture
them Translation of the dream language into the ordinary language to decipher its
meaning is interpretation And it is reasonable to argue that dreams in their ldquoprivaterdquo
culturalized language are interpreted fantasies We may even take Thomas Mannrsquos
(Saal 1982) position that dreams are dreamt because they have been already
interpreted As Wittgenstein has argued ldquothe idea that there is a hidden meaning
which is the meaning of the dream can in fact only be the result of a decision about
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
the kind of interpretation we are willing to considerrdquo In other words ldquoit is the
acknowledgement of the interpretation that determines and defines what we are
looking for in our search for meaningrdquo (Bouversse 1995117)
Free association may be a strategy or incentive to get the analysand directly
involved in the construction of the dream or in re-dreaming the dream in the analytic
context However construction of an interpretation on the basis of free association
does not logically give us a better translation or a ldquotruerrdquo narrative
We wonder whether there is even such thing as the ldquooriginal textrdquo--the ldquolatent
contentrdquo-- of the dream to be excavated by free association The role of free
association however is to provide a discursive context for such construction In terms
of Foucaultrsquos (1970 xiv) methodology in his own analysis of The Order of Things
Freudrsquos analysis of dream is based ldquonot on a theory of the knowing subject [the
dreamer or the interpreter] but rather on a theory of discursive practicesrdquo What is a
ldquohidden unconscious discourserdquo as opposed to a ldquosuperficial manifest conversationrdquo
has to do with discursive rules that structure what can and cannot be thought and
expressed in an analytic session and with the rules that prescribe who is and who is
not in a position to decide on a particular narrativemdashamong manymdash
as the favorite unconscious communiqueacute
Bertram Lewin used to ask the members of his dream seminar to interpret the
latent meaning of a dream without knowing the dreamer her association or the context
of the dream He would do this by asking them to free-associate collectively to the
elements of a dreamrsquos manifest content The seminar membersrsquo interpretation would
closely match the ldquoactualrdquo latent meaning of the dream that had been previously arrived
at by the dreamerrsquos analyst based on both the patientrsquos free associations and years of
analysis (Allison et al 1993) To test the validity of Lewinrsquos method of dream
analysis Allison Loeb and Spain (1993) conducted a ldquodouble blindrdquo study by asking 21
analytic subjects to free associate to manifest contents of two dreams The two dreams
came from the file of an experienced analyst who had discovered the latent meaning of
these dreams based on the patientsrsquo free association to elements of the manifest
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
dreams The studyrsquos findings corroborated Lewinrsquos method of group free association
There was ldquoa close correspondence between [the] subjects opinions and the treating
analysts opinion as to the latent meanings of the dreams This shows that without the
dreamers associations dreamer the context in which the dream occurred or the
dreamers associations to the dream some individuals can sometimes arrive at the
principal latent meanings of manifest dreamsrdquo (p 147)
But who are these ldquosome individualsrdquo They are analysts or analytic candidates
who believe in the same psychoanalytic theory and belong to the same analytic
institute In Allison Loeb and Spain lsquos (1993) study neither the single Klienian analyst
nor any of the ldquoanalytically naiumlve laypersonsrdquo in the original sample rendered an
acceptable interpretation The responses of the latter group were completely left out of
the data analysis Didnrsquot these researchersrsquo data simply reflect rules of analytic
interpretation of dreams based on a particular psychoanalytic theory I believe this is
an excellent corroboration of Wittgensteinrsquos view on textual interpretation To
Wittgenstein the ldquomeaningrdquo of dreams is not independent from the ldquorulesrdquo for their
interpretation The notion of an objective meaning in a dream at a latent or manifest
level should be replaced by engagement in the psychoanalytic language game that is
an engagement in a specific linguistic practice in a particular social context What we
have in dreams is the individualrsquos fantasy communicated through role specific
discursive performance Discursive performances are rule governed and the rules
reside in a shared symbolic space that may account for much consistency across
individuals With no private language for the individual to express his or her ldquoinner
realityrdquo (inner speech) we are at the mercy of our intuition to listen to the personrsquos
private voice through the public performance And as Rorty (1991) has argued by
quoting Wittgenstein ldquointuition is never anything more or less than familiarity with a
language-gamerdquo
Statistical analysis may capture some patterns and regularities But statistical
methods of analysis are themselves a form of interpretation providing grounds for even
additional interpretations The patterns and regularities picked up by statistical
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
methods may also speak to some dream genres Following Bakhtinrsquos (1986) analysis
of speech genres we may introduce a distinction between primary (simple) and
secondary (complex) dream genres Freudrsquos (1900) discussion of recurring dreams like
flying dreams falling dreams death dreams loosing tooth dreams etc may exemplify
simple symbolic frame for molding dreams Dreams presented in psychoanalysis have
their own more complex genres This is perhaps why there is much emphasis on the
patientrsquos first dream in analysis when it is relatively uncorrupted by the analytic
discourse However this does not mean that the dreamerrsquos authorship is absent in
reported dreams Similar to novels written in a same historical and literary genre every
reported dream is a psychic construction of the individual and represents the particular
stylemdashindividualitymdash of the dreamer But this authorship ldquois present only in the whole
of the work not in one separate aspect of this whole and least of all in content that is
severed from the whole He is located in that inseparable aspect of the work where
content and form merge inseparably and we feel his presence most of all in formrdquo
(Bakhtin 1986160)
I view psychoanalysis like any other form of knowledge as a system of
propositions that aim to make sense of human conduct There is no inherent limitation
in the psychoanalytic data that may render it unsuitable for any form of analysis Any
observation or communication can easily be analyzed by some statistical method
Statistical analysis helps a researcher to search for some recurring patterns or
structural regularities in the data These patterns or structures are not inherent
properties of the phenomenon under investigation They are a function of both the
measuring instruments and of the statistical methods that are used in data analysis
Orders are theoretically imposed rather than discovered It is in this sense that even
the more rigid quantitative research is a form of interpretation Interpretation enters on
all levels of research at the level of conceptualization measurement coding statistical
analysis and finally at the level of the interpretation of the theoretically constructed
data In this sense all scientific endeavors begin and end in hermeneutics In fact one
may even arguemdashand I believe quite cogently-- that the reported statistical
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
relationships in this study rather than pointing to any interaction among
the signifieds speak only to the relationship among the signifiers that are being played
out through various actors on the analytic or scientific stage All the constructs that
were used in theorizing interpreting and telling of dreams had come from the same
grand symbolic space We may even want to postulate a theoretical construct such as
ldquosocial unconsciousrdquo that underlies the various actorsrsquo individual unconscious
REFERENCES
Allison G H Loeb F and Spain D H (1993) Lewins Manifest Dream Exercise
Revisited J Amer Psychoanal Assn 41127-150
Bakhtin MM (1986) Speech Genres amp Other Late Essays Translated
by Vernon W McGee Edited by Caryl Emerson and Michael
Hoquist Austin TX University of Texas Press
Barthes R (1977) Image Music Text New York Hill amp Wang
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
--------- (1982) The Responsibility of Forms Los
Angeles University of California Press
Bouversse J (1995) Wittgenstein Reads
Freud Princeton University of Princeton Press
Brenneis CB (1975) Theoretical notes on the manifest dream International Journal
of Psychoanalysis 56 197-206
Bruner J (1992) The original story and the considered story
Invited Symposium American Psychological Association Division
of Psychoanalysis Twelfth Annual Meeting Philadelphia
Cooper A (1993) Discussion On empirical research J Amer Psychoanal Assn
41S381-392
Foucault M (1954) Dream imagination and existence Pp 31-
78 in Keith Hoeller (edit) Dream amp Existence New Jersey Humanities Press
Freud S (1900) The interpretation of dreams In The Complete Psychological
Works Standard Edition Vols 4 and 5 New York Norton
Gray P (1992) Memory as Resistance and the Telling of a Dream J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 40307-326
Gill M (1982) Analysis of Transference New York International Universities Press
------- (1994) Psychoanalysis in Transition Hillsdale NJ The Analytic Press
Grotstein J S (1979) Who is the Dreamer who Dreams the Dream and who is the
Dreamer who Understands ItmdashA Psychoanalytic Inquiry Into the Ultimate Nature of
Being Contemp Psychoanal15110-169
Heynick F (1981) Linguistic Aspects of Freuds Dream Model Int R Psycho-
Anal 8299-314
Kernberg O (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism New
York Jason Aronson
Lacan J (1964) [1995] Position of the Unconscious (Trans Fink B in (eds) Felstein
R
Fink B amp Jaanus M) Reading Seminar XI Lacanrsquos Four Fundamental Concepts of
Psychoanalysis New York The State University of New York Press
Michels R (2000) The case history J Amer Psychoanal Assn 48355-375
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
Movahedi S (1996) The Discourse of Time and The Structure of Psychic
Reality Modern Psychoanalysis 2(23)197-209
Movahedi S amp Wagner Aleksandra (2005) The ldquoVoicerdquo of the Analysand and the
ldquoSubjectrdquo of Diagnosis Contemporary Psychoanalytic 41 (No 2)281-305
Ricoeur P (1977) The question of proofs in Freudrsquos psychoanalytic writings J Amer
Psychoanal Assn 25835-871
Rorty R (1991) Objectivity Relativism and Truth New
York Cambridge Uiversity Press
Saal F (1982) El lemguje en la obra de Freud in El lenguaje y
elinconsciene freidano Siglo XXI ed Mexico
Saussure F (1974) Course in General Linguistics translated by
Wade Baskin London FontanaCollins
Spence M (1982) Narrative Truth and Historical Truth New York Norton
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
SIAMAK MOVAHEDI PHD
Professor amp Chairman
Department of Sociology
University of Massachusetts Boston
Professor of Psychoanalysis amp Director
The Institute for the Study of Violence
Boston Graduate School of Psychoanalysis
Mailing Address
252 Waban Ave
Newton MA 02468
Tel (617) 332-3149287-6267
Fax (617) 287-6288
Email siamakmovahediumbedu
EDITOR
The Discourse of Sociological Practice
ISSN 1527-778X
MEMBER
Psychoanalytic Society of New England East
American Psychological Association
APA Division 39
American Sociological Association
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS IN THE FOLLOWING JOURNALS Journal of the
American Psychoanalytical Association American Imago American Psychologist
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment
Contemporary Psychoanalysis The American Sociological Review The Comparative
Studies in Society and History Criminology Health and Social Behavior Organization
Modern Psychoanalysis Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin Sociology and
Social Research Urban Life
[1]
It should be noted that Foucault in both in his paper on Dream imagination and
existence as well as in the last volume of the History of Sexuality tries to reverse
Freudrsquos position on the relative importance of manifest content of the dream ndash saying
that the manifest content social level cosmos koinonia are the significant elements of
the dream not the latent content private level cosmos idios
[2]
A patient who had just got divorced was admonishing herself for having been a poor
observant of their wedding pictures ldquoLooking at our wedding pictures [she said] you
can clearly see how he [the husband] is distancing himself from me I donrsquot know how
I could have missed this rdquo
[3]
I have had the pleasure of being present at a number of presentations by an
internationally famous analyst In all of his presentations that I have attended there is a
reference fantasy or a vignette about ldquocutting vaginardquo Although the analyst is
presenting the fantasies of patients with malignant narcissistic personality disorders I
wonder whether the pattern of reported fantasies is itself a countertransferential
enactment